do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n untruthe_n san._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a but_o do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o â—…gnoramus_fw-la if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n ignoramus_n be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v you_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o belâ—…ue_v not_o christ_n presence_n you_o diâ—…us_fw-la have_v conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o ignoramus_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v con_v 19_o dem_v jewel_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n untruthe_n san._n s._n cyrillus_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n will_v we_o to_o geve_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o 13._o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o last_o d._n harding_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o a_o dam_n naberis_fw-la if_o you_o repent_v not_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o search_v out_o curiouf_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n affirm_v 45._o but_o to_o here_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o soil_v the_o question_n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n untruthe_n san._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d do_v say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blâ—…od_a to_o send_v perennis_n illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o everlastig_fw-mi sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblatioâ—…_n or_o sacrifice_a host_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_a in_o his_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v death_n again_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z it_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v turn_v it_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o presence_n but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n impertinent_a san._n that_o be_v true_a also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n for_o in_o that_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o us._n untruthe_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o san._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o 98._o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o and_o not_o i_o deliver_v you_o a_o câ—…rtain_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o christ_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v aâ—…_n capharnaun_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commend_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capâ—…naum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o geve_v by_o body_n and_o of_o take_v by_o body_n for_o of_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v christ_n speak_v as_o by_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o perâ—…oormed_v 26_o his_o promise_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v loath_a that_o relation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o talk_n have_v at_o capharnanm_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o very_a real_a flesh_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o commendation_n past_a or_o the_o gift_n to_o come_v and_o thereforâ—…_n he_o turn_v commendavi_fw-la into_o trado_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v into_o i_o deliver_v indede_o m._n jueâ—…_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capharnaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o falsiâ—…ying_v your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v make_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o perfoormance_n at_o the_o last_o â—…upper_n in_o which_o supper_n neither_o the_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n s_o saw_n be_v deliver_v and_o much_o less_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v which_o at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v untruthe_n jewel_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o san._n both_o s._n â—…yril_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o carnal_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o in_o the_o 23._o chapit_fw-la the_o number_n 37._o of_o this_o book_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o natural_o 26_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n &_o s._n lyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n jewel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n impertinent_a saâ—…_n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o that_o you_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o stablish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v better_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n therein_o to_o converte_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a flesh_n be_v to_o make_v his_o flesh_n a_o instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o send_v no_o mean_a of_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o so_o love_v a_o father_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o thou_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o take_v christ_n flesh_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n consider_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v &_o yâ—_z not_o the_o long_a wherein_o if_o above_o two_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n and_o untrutâ—…es_n without_o curiouse_a search_a be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o wholâ—…_n book_n of_o m._n juell_n how_o many_o hundred_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n thousand_o untruth_n may_v you_o think_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o who_o when_o he_o prove_v his_o matter_n bâ—…t_o and_o least_o of_o all_o abuse_v himself_o his_o proufe_v be_v none_o other_o then_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o 319._o another_o be_v true_a thus_o he_o teacâ—…th_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o 337._o 324_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o thereof_o he_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o moâ—…th_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n 323._o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n &_o therefore_o by_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n or_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n scripture_n in_o disputinge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o never_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o d._n hardings_n answer_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o promise_n 316._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n to_o come_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v past_a and_o present_a he_o have_v english_v non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n he_o expound_v that_o we_o be_v
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
that_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o those_o word_n than_o what_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v or_o what_o thing_n this_o bread_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v admit_v now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sense_n be_v salse_o ascribe_v to_o those_o word_n by_o the_o zwinglians_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o remember_v christ._n now_o as_o for_o eat_v it_o be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v caluin_n have_v the_o chief_n property_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o therein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v religion_n yet_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o luther_n who_o first_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o nor_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o sect_n he_o favour_v rather_o but_o he_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n affirm_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o both_o catholics_n lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n after_o diverse_a meaning_n do_v confess_v but_o to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o very_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v real_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n conceiâ—…ed_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o promise_v neither_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o death_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a sense_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v master_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o your_o body_n so_o certain_o shall_v you_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n do_v â—…uer_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v to_o caluin_n the_o bread_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o point_v also_o to_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v promise_v est_fw-la be_v do_v stand_v both_o proper_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o also_o unproper_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n do_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n take_v by_o mouth_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o virtue_n therâ—…of_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n put_v together_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o bodily_a eat_v be_v the_o sign_n &_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v eat_v shall_v be_v the_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o every_o word_n must_v signify_v at_o once_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n and_o one_o verb_n in_o one_o tense_n must_v signify_v two_o time_n and_o the_o same_o word_n body_n must_v signify_v two_o propriety_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o proper_o for_o whether_o body_n stand_v for_o sign_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o bread_n it_o stand_v unproper_o or_o whether_o iâ—…_n stand_v for_o efficacy_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n it_o stand_v unproper_o whereas_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o press_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o 11_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n without_o promise_n or_o efficacy_n if_o we_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n that_o they_o first_o have_v it_o promise_v they_o &_o â—…ate_v both_o a_o certain_a pledge_n bodily_a and_o in_o their_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n thereof_o o_o crafty_a deviser_n if_o thou_o can_v thus_o deceive_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a and_o either_o unlern_v or_o ungraciouse_a man_n think_v thou_o to_o deceive_v god_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n agree_v at_o the_o last_o how_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v that_o thy_o interpretation_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o let_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v now_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o pledge_n now_o a_o promise_n now_o a_o efficacy_n &_o now_o again_o no_o efficacy_n no_o promise_n no_o pledge_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o word_n stand_v proper_o and_o that_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o one_o medicine_n receive_v of_o two_o diverse_a complexion_n work_v not_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a have_v condemnation_n by_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o thus_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v we_o take_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o we_o say_v do_v final_o point_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o then_o prâ—…ently_o make_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n no_o impropriety_n no_o change_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o word_n no_o bare_a promise_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v bâ—…t_v a_o present_a perfoormance_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v by_o what_o scripture_n i_o convince_v caluin_n i_o will_v first_o â—…now_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o lewed_a interpretation_n shall_v he_o speak_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n beside_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v credit_v unless_o we_o convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n howbeit_o let_v we_o forgeve_v that_o injury_n and_o confute_v his_o fond_a â—…pinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n against_o which_o sa_v thus_o i_o reason_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o flesh_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n declare_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la sarae_n filius_fw-la i_o will_v come_v according_a to_o this_o time_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v unto_o sara_n out_o of_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n prove_v a_o promise_n how_o so_o promissionis_fw-la 9_o enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o word_n or_o sa_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n be_v that_o veniam_fw-la i_o will_v come_v &_o filius_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la a_o son_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v will_n &_o shall_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o when_o a_o speech_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o speaker_n mean_v to_o warrant_v the_o thing_n speak_v it_o make_v a_o promise_n if_o i_o will_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n shall_v be_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n i_o be_o come_v and_o a_o son_n be_v be_v word_n of_o perfoormance_n and_o that_o be_v also_o conâ—…irmed_v out_o os_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v writâ—…n_v the_o lord_n visit_v sara_n as_o he_o have_v 21._o promise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n at_o yâ—_z time_n wherein_o god_n have_v foreâ—…old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n name_v a_o promise_n be_v â—…ow_o call_v also_o a_o foretell_v or_o prediction_n for_o albeit_o every_o prediction_n prediction_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o every_o promise_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o a_o tell_n before_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o promise_n tell_v a_o
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inâ—…isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oâ—…_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaâ—…eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euâ—…_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicâ—…_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselâ—…e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huâ—…ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o â—…ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreâ—…d_v â—…pon_n by_o all_o divinâ—…s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la visiâ—…ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saâ—…_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ—_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willâ—…d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaâ—…udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proâ—…ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeâ—…eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoâ—…ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
and_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n o_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o pitiful_a preacher_n may_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a imagination_n then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n lie_v cyrillus_n bid_v we_o put_v calosyr_n away_o gross_a imagination_n and_o cyrillus_n say_v of_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n ne_o dubites_fw-la a_o hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la potius_fw-la suscipe_fw-la verba_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o lie_v not_o who_o so_o consyder_v well_o these_o word_n may_v understand_v that_o cyrillus_n think_v nothing_o more_o gross_a then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o no._n what_o gross_a imagination_n than_o do_v cyrillus_n bid_v we_o put_v away_o 1._o for_o soothe_v above_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v manifest_o 3._o again_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v give_v besides_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o great_a heretic_n name_v nestorius_n hearesie_n scholar_n to_o one_o diodorus_n false_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o other_o of_o man_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o beleve_v to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o cyrillus_n literal_o say_v num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la anathematismo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sucramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o irreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n behold_v the_o gross_a cogitation_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v that_o body_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v yâ—â—…ody_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n say_v afterwarâ—…_n proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vivificat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n proper_a to_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o â—…oule_n and_o gross_a eâ—…oure_n two_o epistle_n be_v extant_a of_o cyrillus_n as_o isauriae_n also_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o full_a oft_o confute_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v this_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apology_n cit_v not_o where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o these_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o and_o what_o foul_a play_n be_v this_o to_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o imagination_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o nestorius_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o out_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o it_o in_o one_o person_n cyrillus_n say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n enoptium_fw-la be_v life_n by_o nature_n it_o have_v declare_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o life_n &_o hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o we_o gever_n of_o life_n cyrillus_n call_v yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n benedictio_fw-la blessing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o blessing_n now_o in_o name_v blessing_n he_o must_v sing_v needs_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o we_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n coâ—…ceaved_v in_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o cyrillus_n mean_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o blessing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o comeditur_fw-la we_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a which_o none_o other_o eatable_a thing_n can_v do_v besides_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o cyrillus_n there_o confess_v be_v not_o eat_v by_o itself_o or_o a_o part_n from_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o put_v this_o together_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o shall_v construe_v the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o a_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o eat_v that_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o not_o with_o faith_n alone_o an_o other_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o gination_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v eat_v it_o dead_a or_o mortal_a and_o passable_a as_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v other_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a yea_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v quoniam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la caro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la estconiuncta_fw-la vivifica_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la eam_fw-la comedimus_fw-la tunâ—…_n vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n na_fw-mi tural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n 5._o the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v raw_a and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v meat_n for_o man_n cate_v of_o this_o gross_a imagination_n the_o capharnait_n be_v ad_fw-la immanes_a ferarum_fw-la mores_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la a_o chri_n 22._o sto_z arbitrabantur_fw-la incitarique_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la crudas_fw-la hominis_fw-la carnes_z manducare_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la horribilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v invite_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o less_o a_o gross_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v they_o shall_v 6._o cate_z the_o body_n of_o christ_n piece_n meal_n one_o take_v the_o shoulder_n a_o other_o the_o leg_n the_o three_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o forth_o against_o which_o imagination_n s._n augustine_n have_v write_v their_o imagination_n also_o be_v very_o gross_a who_o think_v that_o substance_n 98._o of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o though_o they_o will_v eat_v that_o immortal_a and_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o baker_n bread_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o curse_a banquet_n of_o the_o lutheran_n whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v 6._o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a imagination_n to_o confess_v that_o reallpresence_n 8._o of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o deny_v adoration_n to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o â–ª_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n his_o gross_a imagination_n who_o teach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o gift_n present_o make_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v *_o but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v of_o they_o who_o affirm_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n
we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3._o that_o which_o manna_n do_v then_o shadow_n have_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o all_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n as_o now_o real_o give_v because_o yâ—_z flesh_n 16._o of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o our_o manna_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o jew_o heaven_n but_o only_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n we_o lyuc_v in_o good_a hope_n they_o see_v and_o eat_v we_o eat_v &_o see_v not_o but_o beâ—…ue_v they_o be_v in_o their_o and_o our_o country_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o they_o while_o we_o be_v go_v the_o truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v cover_v to_o we_o but_o since_o christ_n come_v down_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o we_o as_o real_o as_o he_o â—…_z real_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v flesh_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o 12._o thintent_v he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o ¶_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o chapter_n his_o flesh_n have_v already_o touch_v the_o three_o several_a time_n of_o geve_v â–ª_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n order_n wood_n yâ—_z i_o shall_v show_v the_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o work_v those_o three_o gift_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o do_v principal_o entreat_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o alone_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o come_v now_o to_o namè_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o two_o sentence_n belong_v to_o one_o manner_n of_o gift_n which_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o some_o do_v aâ—…_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v by_o diverse_a reason_n prove_v in_o two_o place_n of_o this_o present_a book_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o suâ—…_n 1._o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o s._n cyprâ—…_n write_v upon_o our_o lord_n prayier_n have_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o â—…esh_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o like_a have_v s._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v hereof_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v also_o allege_v it_o again_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n name_v benedictionem_fw-la mysticaâ—…_n the_o mystical_a blessing_n s._n augustine_n often_o time_n allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o theodoritus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o never_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n most_o universal_o receive_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n be_v my_o flesh_n moreover_o the_o word_n bread_n must_v be_v note_v which_o stand_v not_o present_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o for_o food_n and_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o so_o now_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n declare_v yâ—_z bread_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o meat_n the_o which_o 22._o truth_n be_v also_o express_v of_o s._n cyrillus_n where_o he_o say_v saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la sva_fw-la dissereret_fw-la ac_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la verè_fw-la panem_fw-la â—…am_fw-la appellaret_fw-la panis_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o caâ—…ed_v it_o the_o bread_n true_o geve_v life_n he_o say_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o effect_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n in_o my_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z which_o be_v my_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v at_o caphâ—…_n to_o all_o the_o â—…tude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d submit_v then selue_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n be_v one_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o also_o for_o although_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o traitor_n as_o himself_o say_v even_o at_o caphâ—…um_n yet_o see_v 6._o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o twelve_o even_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o other_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o malicious_a intent_n christ_n dissemble_v it_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o all_o so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o speak_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n may_v perceane_n what_o christ_n promise_v present_o such_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o which_o be_v perform_v â—…o_o less_o to_o judas_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o judas_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a â–ª_o and_o external_a gift_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o sort_n judas_n take_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v again_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o gift_n his_o father_n present_o give_v as_o he_o say_v pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o gift_n christ_n himself_o be_v be_v give_v in_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o by_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o christ_n gift_n both_o have_v a_o other_o person_n &_o a_o other_o tyme._n the_o person_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v whereupon_o joan._n s._n chrysostom_n here_o note_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la dare_v dicit_fw-la he_o say_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o real_a gift_n to_o be_v make_v external_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o suin_n his_o â—…pper_n be_v take_v bless_a and_o deliver_v under_o that_o form_n christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacramentary_n must_v now_o say_v that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v â—…ction_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v say_v both_o judas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v â–ª_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n it_o have_v bâ—…e_o â—…wed_v before_o that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o christ_n now_o â—…swere_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o gift_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o of_o any_o other_o bread_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n then_o of_o such_o bread_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o either_o the_o manâ—…hood_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z give_fw-ge sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
may_v be_v allege_v against_o i_o first_o by_o â—…utherans_n the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o s._n thou_o speak_v figurative_o wheâ—…_n he_o name_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o there_o will_n they_o say_v he_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o perfect_a beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n death_n which_o be_v no_o sacramental_a eat_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n by_o call_v this_o speech_n answer_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o a_o man_n flesh_n which_o be_v a_o heynouse_a thing_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v caâ—…e_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n swete_o and_o profitable_o in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o purchase_v our_o life_n which_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n he_o say_v after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge 22._o for_fw-mi you_o take_v &_o eat_v which_o body_n who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o passion_n for_o he_o now_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o eat_v to_o communicate_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v out_o all_o question_n that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n the_o which_o if_o we_o caâ—…e_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v cate_z it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o which_o be_v 11._o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n remembrance_n or_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n than_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n â—…oth_v mean_a that_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n by_o do_v yâ—_z in_o soul_n which_o our_o body_n do_v farthermore_o s._n augustin_n expound_v these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o 20._o so_o much_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagians_n express_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v blood_n since_o christ_n 25._o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o will_v have_v life_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o alimentum_fw-la to_o nourish_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n this_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v that_o they_o lean_a to_o s._n augustin_n authority_n in_o who_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margeâ—…t_n secondarilie_o the_o zwinglians_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o build_v untrue_o thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n make_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o only_o that_o by_o eat_v material_a bread_n the_o figure_n thereof_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o absent_a and_o swete_o repete_fw-la in_o our_o mind_n what_o pain_v christ_n suffer_v â—…or_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o redeem_v us._n and_o this_o their_o say_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o he_o call_v christ_n speech_n figurative_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o annswer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v rule_n or_o precept_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n take_v and_o define_v a_o figurative_a speech_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n which_o he_o himself_o describe_v in_o this_o sort_n 10._o quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la nequè_fw-fr ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatom_n propriè_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v figurative_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o measure_v a_o figurative_a augustine_n speech_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o either_o of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v figura_fw-la tive_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o now_o use_v that_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o mean_v a_o far_a truth_n than_o the_o word_n natural_o sound_v the_o figure_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v because_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o dishonourable_a deed_n and_o against_o charity_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v flagitium_fw-la â—…agitium_fw-la dishonour_n and_o also_o against_o yâ—_z which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v facinus_fw-la a_o uncharitable_a or_o hurtsull_n act_n facinus_fw-la for_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o show_v how_o he_o take_v a_o figurative_a speathe_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o take_v flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v sure_o a_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o good_a learning_n if_o a_o man_n know_v how_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n take_v his_o term_n will_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v with_o he_o use_v they_o in_o other_o seuse_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o landable_a we_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n call_v figurative_a and_o what_o he_o call_v dishonour_n and_o uncharitable_a must_v so_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n â—…ate_v his_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n himself_o geve_v the_o cause_n say_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n this_fw-mi honourable_a and_o hurtful_a dishonourable_a to_o yâ—_z cater_n hurtful_a to_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o nature_n to_o feed_v upon_o our_o brother_n flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v natural_o and_o proper_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o profitable_o understand_v then_o yâ—_z word_n do_v proper_o sound_v what_o sound_v they_o proper_o see_v good_a reader_n whether_o i_o deal_v sincere_o with_o thou_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o endeavour_n to_o use_v therein_o such_o wariness_n as_o become_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o man_n word_n but_o s._n augustine_n own_o to_o show_v what_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n at_o capharnaum_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v proper_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a â—…oan_n of_o the_o jew_n carnen_n sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o jew_n understode_v flesh_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o carcase_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n durum_fw-la illis_fw-la 98._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_a that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o
very_o meat_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o my_o truly_n flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n it_o have_v not_o only_o yâ—_z true_a nature_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o yâ—_z true_a manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la be_v true_a meat_n so_o be_v verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o meat_n as_o true_a meat_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n and_o effect_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o meat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n &_o go_v into_o the_o body_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o meat_n doc_fw-fr although_o it_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v both_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o and_o besides_o that_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n together_o with_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a alone_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n â—…raight_o after_o those_o word_n work_v ihon._n the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o which_o word_n be_v the_o general_a theme_n to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n follow_v but_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v the_o sâ—…cond_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n speak_v special_o and_o express_o from_o these_o word_n forward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n while_o christ_n be_v yet_o about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o he_o say_v patermeus_fw-la daâ—…_n vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a panis_fw-la bread_n from_o heaven_n qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o i_o non_fw-la sitiet_fw-la unquam_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirâ—…t_v at_o any_o tyme._n as_o christ_n be_v only_o beleve_v on_o and_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la verus_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n or_o meat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a there_o he_o say_v for_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la for_o verus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o gift_n stead_n of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v geve_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v in_o stead_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a food_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o food_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n none_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o take_v flesh_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n of_o christ_n gift_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o geve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o son_n geve_v to_o their_o body_n also_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o also_o true_o meat_n and_o that_o without_o all_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n s._n hilary_n well_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o or_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n press_v the_o old_a arrian_n and_o new_a sacramentary_n therewith_o in_o this_o manner_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la discimus_fw-la trinitat_fw-la stultè_fw-la atque_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la thus_o they_o be_v in_o english_a that_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learue_v it_o of_o he_o we_o say_v it_o foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n it_o may_v well_o chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v in_o those_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o will_n only_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o also_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o some_o â—…anes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o natural_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o the_o which_o he_o think_v no_o less_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o twice_o he_o repete_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o meat_n dâ—…ce_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n a_o other_o time_n as_o be_v also_o beleve_v of_o us._n and_o far_o he_o affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v accepta_fw-la and_o swallow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o take_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o prove_v s._n hilary_n purpose_n for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o take_v christ_n in_o body_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o he_o defend_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o real_a join_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n force_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la permanet_fw-la tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n by_o that_o word_n natural_o s._n hilary_n expound_v how_o he_o take_v true_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v natural_o receive_v of_o my_o disciple_n as_o meat_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v twice_o express_v before_o say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la trinitat_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n true_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o again_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la â—…arnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n lo_o by_o thigh_n mean_v the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o man_n know_v what_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n supper_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o receive_n of_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a warn_v moysit_v we_o puro_fw-la defaecatoque_fw-la animo_fw-la coelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n â–ª_o with_o a_o pure_a â–ª_o and_o clean_a mind_n the_o which_o meat_n say_v he_o not_o sow_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o art_n of_o till_v the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o sow_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n it_o flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o mean_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v nor_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o body_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v a_o body_n this_o bless_a man_n allude_v evident_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n for_z the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n how_o do_v s._n gregory_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v it_o make_v
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o â–ª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o â—…w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarâ—…hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seâ—…e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiâ—…s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruâ—…e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuâ—…_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ—_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
join_v together_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o be_v one_o mystical_a house_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o fundation_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o top_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o fundation_n will_v 6._o not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a house_n if_o some_o stone_n be_v raise_v thereon_o do_v not_o at_o the_o length_n meet_v real_o together_o in_o the_o top_n of_o 4._o the_o building_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o connexion_n of_o which_o stone_n those_o also_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o mete_v in_o the_o top_n for_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o substancial_a part_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v build_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a top_n faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 11._o hope_v for_o baptism_n go_v near_o the_o top_n because_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o partake_v some_o other_o grace_n procede_v not_o only_a from_o chrysos_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o water_n according_a rom._n to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o of_o leo_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n wherewith_o man_n nativit_fw-la be_v regenerate_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n confirmation_n geve_v strength_n to_o the_o new_a building_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 4_o with_o strong_a bar_n of_o iron_n hold_v together_o 8._o but_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n and_o be_v join_v real_o to_o he_o that_o be_v yâ—_z end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n cone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectio_fw-la the_o end_n or_o perfitenes_n of_o our_o heavenly_a 6._o building_n this_o flesh_n be_v also_o in_o the_o fundation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o by_o real_a union_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o bodily_a instrument_n procede_v from_o the_o flesh_n by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o constitute_v 3._o in_o his_o body_n and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n thereof_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n this_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a to_o flesh_n make_v a_o most_o perfect_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n thus_o be_v the_o baptize_v christian_n build_v upon_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v build_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o above_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o partake_v sacramental_o christ_n flesh_n and_o see_v all_o these_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o house_n the_o top_n whereof_o may_v touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o real_a coniâ—…nction_n with_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n all_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o through_o they_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o baptism_n be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n of_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n to_o christ_n flesh_n real_o partake_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o once_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o here_o be_v no_o perfect_a build_n towards_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v 5._o call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o as_o if_o eve_n have_v not_o be_v take_v real_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o adam_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v not_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n itself_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o our_o natural_a coâ—…ction_n to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v &_o wrought_v into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n these_o last_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o touch_v how_o we_o be_v 5._o â—…esh_a of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v also_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o s_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n who_o have_v love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o gloriouse_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n behold_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o clean_a spouse_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o then_o come_v never_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v clouple_v with_o she_o yea_o very_o not_o for_o any_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o to_o nourish_v she_o by_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n go_v forward_o say_v husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o sure_o noman_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n what_o mean_v you_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o the_o church_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o word_n import_v so_o much_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n this_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n in_o cleanse_v it_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o cherish_v it_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n note_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n be_v compare_v to_o baptisâ—…_n so_o the_o cherish_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cherish_n &_o nourish_v which_o christ_n use_v towards_o his_o churâ—…_n â–ª_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v after_o baptism_n for_o no_o man_n cherish_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n â–ª_o where_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o my_o stical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o sumus_fw-la inu_fw-la icem_fw-la membra_fw-la we_o be_v member_n 4._o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o when_o he_o add_v de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o than_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n not_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n alone_o as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n so_o do_v s._n ireneus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v 24._o not_o say_v he_o of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a man_n since_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n of_o sinew_n of_o bone_n the_o which_o disposition_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o take_v these_o word_n say_v we_o be_v joan._n member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o again_o he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o bring_v himself_o into_o
to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n see_v therefore_o thou_o see_v yâ—_z pry_v present_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o handle_v godly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o impiety_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n fail_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n to_o work_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a all_o this_o considere_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n â—…aught_v and_o beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o adore_v upon_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o 24_o priest_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o quod_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ostendam_fw-la i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n how_o can_v s._n chrysostome_n show_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n beside_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n he_o meaâ—…eth_v express_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v he_o will_v show_v it_o thou_o he_o can_v possible_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o show_v which_o be_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v require_v he_o to_o show_v that_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v questionless_a he_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o there_o will_v show_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o point_v to_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n it_o follow_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o palacy_n of_o king_n say_v he_o not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o worthy_a thing_n of_o all_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o earth_n worthy_a thing_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la videndum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponitur_fw-la the_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v seen_v good_a lord_n what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o of_o the_o great_a papist_n in_o europe_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v again_o yet_o it_o follow_v i_o show_v thou_o not_o angel_n not_o archangel_n not_o the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v thou_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o show_v yâ—_z lord_n &_o that_o in_o earth_n &_o upon_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o figure_n to_o escape_v his_o most_o evident_a word_n in_o faith_n &_o truth_n by_o such_o figure_n they_o may_v defend_v yâ—_z i_o also_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n such_o wily_a shift_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v noman_n alive_a but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v conâ—…ue_v yâ—_z word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n he_o must_v coâ—…se_v yâ—_z both_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o teach_v yâ—_z upon_o yâ—_z very_o alâ—…ar_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o more_o just_o of_o we_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v once_o adore_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o stable_n of_o the_o three_o king_n here_o will_v i_o detect_v a_o other_o shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o perceave_v s._n dionysius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustme_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n with_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n have_v devise_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n mâ—…s_v attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o adore_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o sign_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o interpretation_n be_v in_o deed_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o it_o be_v say_v â—…his_fw-la be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v foolish_a â—…dolatry_n and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o father_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a peple_n teach_v they_o express_o that_o which_o stand_v after_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v adore_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v 2._o they_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o so_o expound_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z bible_n or_o in_o yâ—_z father_n touch_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o fantastical_a appear_v of_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o true_a flesh_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v against_o these_o signifier_n a_o other_o plain_a authority_n which_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v this_o imagine_a and_o figurative_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v theodoretus_n dispute_v with_o a_fw-fr eutychian_n who_o will_v christ_n 2._o now_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v seen_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v not_o seen_v but_o understand_v and_o beleve_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n substance_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v seen_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n nature_n and_o figure_n and_o kind_a in_o his_o substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o form_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v they_o remain_v shape_n in_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v seen_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o may_v before_o theodoretus_n then_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o encharist_n so_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 2._o of_o which_o part_n thus_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o theodoretus_n call_v mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o syâ—…_n yâ—_z be_v false_a understanding_n which_o falsehood_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v then_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o theodoreâ—…us_n
epiphanius_n who_o so_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a as_o sermon_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitatus_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o hereafter_o may_v be_v so_o catech._n bold_a as_o to_o doubt_n 4_o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o geve_v witness_v unto_o 5_o we_o that_o we_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o witnesbearing_n s._n chrysostome_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v math._n 83_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n eusebins_n emissenns_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v pasch._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n himself_o also_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a since_o syrium_fw-la christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o take_v yâ—_z word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n he_o lie_v not_o and_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n geve_v steadfast_a faith_n unto_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o in_o so_o high_a how_n matter_n either_o think_v or_o speak_v that_o word_n quomodo_n how_o s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n pascha_fw-la without_o confusion_n or_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o be_v desirouse_v of_o life_n neither_o do_v thou_o withdraw_v faith_n from_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n hilary_n leo_n isychius_n theophylact_n paschasius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v speak_v require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o special_o because_o christ_n word_n make_v full_a persuasion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o one_o figurative_a may_v understand_v this_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o other_o that_o kind_n one_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o allegory_n or_o parable_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o history_n other_o doubt_v not_o to_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o or_o about_o this_o my_o body_n be_v yea_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deny_v i_o think_v never_o any_o word_n have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o infidel_n and_o â—…allen_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o wit_n even_o so_o as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o they_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v s._n hilarius_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v there_o be_v leave_v trinit_fw-la no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o sure_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a not_o only_o some_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o take_v doubt_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v leo_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o 1._o christ_n body_n by_o like_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n for_o doubtless_o the_o 6_o sacramentary_n doubt_v so_o vehement_o thereof_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n isychius_n he_o receave_v by_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o this_o 22._o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n damascenus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 4._o body_n and_o blood_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a assertion_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o diverse_a other_o 26._o father_n have_v they_o that_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o matth._n a_o remembrance_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v it_o domini_fw-la self_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n hilarius_n we_o take_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o trinitat_fw-la mystery_n lo_o the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o truth_n but_o under_o a_o sign_n tyâ—…illus_n hierosolymitanus_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n mystago_fw-la be_v give_v to_o thou_o who_o now_o know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n will_v wonder_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n 2._o to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o bâ—…holde_v there_o be_v a_o eâ—…ten_v thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v visible_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o in_o yâ—_z truth_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hart_n also_o &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n this_o thing_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o it_o be_v to_o rediouse_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o other_o word_n be_v confer_v with_o these_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o whensoever_o he_o name_v it_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v the_o truth_n hide_v under_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v more_o short_o name_v a_o mystical_a figure_n he_o that_o allege_v cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seen_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v albeit_o a_o unuisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v not_o seen_v in_o his_o own_o form_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la 4._o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o loathsome_a abhor_v of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o foorm_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o seen_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v to_o drink_v it_o theophylact_n although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v change_v by_o matth._n unspeakable_a operation_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v flesh_n if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gloss_a with_o a_o figure_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o figure_n maker_n maker_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n whereinto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v when_o justinus_n martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v â—…_n learn_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n but_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
geve_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v only_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n unto_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 2._o iâ—…_n commendare_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o geve_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v give_v 3._o for_o vivificabit_fw-la m._n jewel_n read_v vivificat_fw-la it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o it_o shall_v geve_v life_n he_o be_v â—…oth_o to_o have_v any_o commendation_n past_a or_o any_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v christ_n word_n that_o the_o gift_n &_o the_o quicken_a may_v be_v present_a lest_o it_o shall_v apperteyn_v to_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v past_a in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v very_o because_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v then_o geve_v life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v these_o be_v miserable_a shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o from_o subscribe_v iu._n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o untruthe_n basill_n leo_n origen_n tertulliá_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belli_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a san._n what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hinder_v my_o spiritual_a mouth_n reason_n taste_n ear_n eye_n faith_n or_o mind_n all_o these_o must_v go_v together_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o body_n the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o truth_n to_o deny_v a_o other_o see_v both_o stand_n together_o be_v my_o faith_n the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v bodily_a seen_v in_o earth_n how_o be_v then_o my_o spiritual_a feed_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n car_fw-fr be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n 4._o iu._n m._n harding_n will_v say_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o grind_n with_o untruthe_n tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o ca_o pharnaite_n san_n no_o that_o hâ—…_n will_v not_o say_v except_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o eat_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o be_v so_o clean_a and_o spiritual_a that_o although_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o â—…aith_n both_o may_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o it_o by_o adoration_n and_o participation_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 6._o not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v work_v it_o by_o soul_n by_o beleve_v and_o in_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v this_o 21._o understanding_n neither_o yâ—_z capharnaite_n have_v nor_o the_o sacrmentary_n have_v &_o therefore_o they_o grind_v now_o common_a bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n whereâ—…_n they_o shall_v bitter_o gnash_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o yâ—_z soon_o jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v joan._n carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v 47_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o san._n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o against_o our_o evasion_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n doct_n of_o speech_n 16_o san._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o those_o word_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figure_n and_o the_o speak_v thereof_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_o eat_v as_o flesh_n be_v eat_v at_o common_a table_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o eat_v albeit_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v figu_n rative_a as_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v determine_v and_o theâ—…_n all_o be_v plain_a to_o good_a believer_n but_o not_o to_o judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v bodily_a s._n augustine_n then_o call_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n figurative_a refer_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n also_o in_o that_o pure_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v us._n jewel_n the_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n translate_n passion_n san._n it_o have_v be_v more_o true_o translate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n communicare_fw-la be_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o communicate_v better_o or_o more_o full_o with_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o self_n body_n that_o suffer_v whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v jewel_n and_o with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n san._n the_o perfect_a lay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v with_o 22._o penance_n &_o love_n to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n thence_o come_v power_n to_o live_v through_o or_o for_o christ_n so_o real_o as_o he_o live_v through_o or_o for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o the_o very_a eat_n untruthe_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n not_o this_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o this_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a redeem_v by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o godhead_n to_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n the_o capharnaite_n understand_v christ_n gross_o of_o éate_v 5._o with_o tooth_n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o so_o will_v m._n untruthe_n harding_n teach_v the_o people_n san._n d._n harding_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v no_o grosie_n thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o capharnaite_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o their_o tooth_n and_o belly_n but_o we_o make_v the_o tooth_n to_o serve_v the_o mind_n also_o that_o of_o origenes_n s._n dierom_n s._n augustine_n make_v not_o against_o us._n iu._n tertullian_n say_v the_o capharnaite_n think_v his_o speachâ—…_n be_v 6._o hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o untruthe_n his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o erroure_n san._n you_o know_v they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o christ_n person_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la cypria_n sit_fw-la manducandi_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o way_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o
miraculouse_a 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o resuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o 1â—…_n teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n 27._o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o point_n then_o the_o jewish_a or_o idolatours_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n compare_v 10_o christ_n table_n with_o they_o 28._o you_o so_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v 28._o death_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o you_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a because_o your_o figure_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o void_a which_o can_v never_o prove_v christ_n death_n true_o pass_v 29._o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n 29._o body_n eat_v and_o other_o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v â—…ting_n the_o body_n present_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 30._o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n 30._o union_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 31._o whereas_o s._n pavia_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o 31._o blood_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n they_o they_o you_o regard_v not_o yâ—_z name_n body_n &_o blood_n give_v to_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v that_o excellent_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v name_v to_o be_v 32._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a and_o oft_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 32._o blood_n christ_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v worthy_o his_o blood_n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o christ_n supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o cate_v and_o adore_v yet_o you_o 33._o 21._o will_v grant_v no_o such_o meat_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v external_a lie_n adore_v 34._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n 34._o 9_o come_v all_o external_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o you_o fear_v 13._o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v itself_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n 35._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n affirm_v they_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v common_a wine_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 36._o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 36._o alone_o why_o be_v that_o sacrament_n call_v a_o supper_n more_o them_z baptism_n where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 37._o see_v a_o figure_n may_v also_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o 37._o 1_o figure_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o substance_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o will_v rather_o detract_v this_o hoâ—…our_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o 38._o 38._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o his_o 6._o â—…ne_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v geâ—…en_o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a to_o we_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 39_o 6._o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n or_o strength_n 40._o because_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o 40._o 77._o by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o soul_n will_v be_v also_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o take_v flesh_n aâ—…d_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v to_o we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v only_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 41._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a geve_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dâ—…udicating_v you_o expound_v all_o those_o word_n figurativelie_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v those_o word_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o you_o observe_v nor_o gender_n nor_o number_n nor_o nominative_a case_n nor_o verb_n nor_o antecedent_n nor_o relative_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o â—…ulfilling_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n deny_v all_o the_o marvelous_a 110._o work_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o all_o which_o this_o one_o mystery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v â—…rag_v no_o more_o m._n jewel_n of_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n since_o you_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o grammar_n in_o logic_n in_o divinity_n in_o truth_n in_o faith_n in_o common_a sense_n iu._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n levit._n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v san._n to_o follow_v yâ—_z letter_n be_v to_o take_v word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o a_o inâ—…del_n as_o to_o have_v flesh_n tear_v in_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v yâ—_z spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n ¶_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o ix_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n ivel._n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o iij._n a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o â—…igure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o 23._o body_n of_o christ._n untruth_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v because_o it_o be_v naked_o allege_v and_o false_o english_v whereas_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v these_o nónne_fw-fr semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o caet_fw-la be_v not_o pulorum_fw-la christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o at_o every_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v eum_n responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n they_o take_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a â—…anner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v evident_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o thing_n therefore_o itself_o must_v be_v first_o knoweâ—…_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v both_o like_a unâ—…_n it_o and_o take_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ouâ—…_n question_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o only_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o only_o true_a in_o substance_n but_o even_o
real_o &_o substanciallie_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fleshâ—…_n real_o so_o we_o take_v real_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n therefore_o we_o take_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n not_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o m._n juell_n will_v have_v we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o must_v be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n only_o ivel_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o hart_n â–ª_o hunger_n thou_o within_o thirst_v thou_o within_o san._n if_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n take_v real_a flesh_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v hunger_v within_o &_o be_v much_o yâ—_z better_o to_o we_o bread_n of_o yâ—_z hart_n untruth_n by_o natural_a flesh_n right_o so_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n genen_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o less_o hunger_v within_o or_o the_o less_o the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o the_o hart_n jewel_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o deed_n untruth_n san._n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o as_o well_o as_o in_o spirit_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o outward_a deed_n lack_v this_o man_n will_v clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o cold_a spiritual_a receive_v be_v true_a and_o good_a when_o it_o shulder_v not_o out_o real_a receive_n as_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v good_a &_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o resurrection_n s._n bernard_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o s._n cyril_n 344._o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o a_o heavenly_a action_n force_v our_o mind_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o teach_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o outward_o by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n san._n be_v not_o verè_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o very_o take_v speak_v of_o take_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v again_o 30._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o christ_n have_v mingle_v the_o nature_n under_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n mark_v these_o word_n m._n jewel_n which_o you_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v utter_o blind_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v i_o trow_v real_a it_o be_v communicate_v sub._n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n know_v you_o not_o that_o sub_fw-la be_v under_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n do_v 323._o not_o yourself_o graâ—…nt_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n if_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v under_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o body_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o untruth_n iu._n the_o truth_n hereof_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o real_a presence_n but_o as_o hilarius_n say_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n san_n whereas_o s._n hilarius_n say_v we_o receive_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o no_o false_a deal_n well_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o last_o 33._o supper_n be_v by_o your_o confession_n also_o outward_a and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o a_o outward_a figure_n and_o the_o outward_a figure_n be_v know_v by_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n therefore_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n albeit_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n jewel_n our_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n in_o a_o certain_a bodily_a sort_n untruthe_n teach_v we_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o dionysius_n say_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n san._n can_v you_o have_v the_o mind_n better_a tanght_n by_o a_o outward_a action_n then_o if_o you_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n in_o body_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o great_a comformitie_n a_o more_o vehement_a figure_v and_o lively_o express_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v show_v difference_n before_o between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o omit_v yâ—_z i_o will_v now_o say_v 〈◊〉_d s._n augustin_n then_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n 2._o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v lise_fw-fr to_o every_o man_n if_z yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o truth_n spiritual_o and_o be_v drunken_a spiritual_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n ouâ—…wardly_o take_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n eat_v inward_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n although_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a â—…resent_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o untruthe_n hinder_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n san._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v when_o it_o be_v absent_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mystery_n without_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o natural_a substance_n â—…2_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n â—…ilarie_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v often_o time_n speak_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v m._n juel_n mind_n in_o it_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v how_o i_o may_v dispute_v against_o he_o i_o can_v not_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o naturalis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n proprietas_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a substance_n &_o he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n hilary_n use_v the_o ward_n proprietas_fw-la very_o much_o and_o oft_o for_o the_o substance_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n well_o then_o christ_n natural_a substance_n per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la by_o or_o through_o the_o sacrament_n est_fw-la is_z sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n name_v perfectae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o or_o through_o the_o sacrament_n these_o word_n can_v have_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o this_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o unity_n be_v figure_v and_o under_o which_o it_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n how_o can_v else_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v no_o holy_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o m._n juell_n can_v not_o find_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o s._n hilary_n moreover_o s._n hilary_n make_v a_o preface_n that_o we_o must_v not_o 33._o 6._o speak_v otherwise_o in_o god_n matter_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o who_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n &_o yâ—_z there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dout_v of_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n conclude_v thus_o for_o now_o both_o by_o verè_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n jewel_n what_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n what_o be_v the_o nominatine_a case_n to_o est_z be_v i_o know_v deed_n none_o other_o beside_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n or_o some_o like_a word_n which_o do_v import_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o thing_n s._n hilary_n now_o speakethe_v that_o then_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n hilary_n of_o a_o outward_a thig_n for_o he_o say_v immediate_o haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v bring_v
natural_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o fained_o how_o say_v you_o then_o when_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o god_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v it_o a_o feign_a coninnction_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o not_o a_o fantastical_a conjunction_n than_o the_o word_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v also_o unto_o we_o corporal_o and_o natural_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ioyve_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n must_v not_o only_o â—…ane_v a_o true_a join_n which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o joinig_v which_o be_v both_o true_a in_o effect_n as_o yâ—_z join_v by_o faith_n be_v &_o also_o true_a in_o the_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o adverbe_n quoque_fw-la also_o we_o be_v join_v quoque_fw-la by_o faith_n and_o also_o corporal_o be_v that_o also_o nothing_o furthermore_o if_o corporal_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o true_o and_o without_o imagination_n how_o construe_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o only_o to_o say_v it_o dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n well_o but_o it_o may_v dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n therefore_o by_o your_o exposition_n a_o phrase_n be_v find_v whereby_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n consider_v m._n juell_n that_o you_o be_v not_o capitaine_n general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n satan_n himself_o have_v take_v that_o cure_n upon_o he_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v all_o yâ—_z soldier_n of_o his_o camp_n what_o place_n in_o his_o army_n do_v you_o occupy_v i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o your_o capitaine_n intend_v full_o to_o displace_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o not_o only_o from_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o bless_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o take_v real_a flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n satan_n himself_o will_v have_v a_o other_o messiah_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judge_v you_o whether_o you_o help_v towards_o his_o come_n or_o â—…o_o he_o covet_v to_o persuade_v that_o corporal_o do_v mean_v true_o and_o nothiâ—…g_o else_o wherâ—…ore_o it_o follow_v that_o corpus_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o see_v christ_n take_v of_o our_o lady_n corpus_fw-la a_o body_n by_o you_o it_o be_v mean_v he_o take_v tâ—…_n truth_n of_o jewel_n our_o lady_n &_o nothing_o else_o or_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o yoke_n the_o â—…dance_n truth_n the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o body_n &_o bodily_a corpus_fw-la and_o corporal_o whatsoever_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n do_v signify_v the_o other_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n if_o bonitas_fw-la be_v goodness_n bone_fw-la be_v good_a &_o be_v be_v well_o â–ª_o corporal_o be_v of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o corpus_fw-la body_n if_o bodily_a do_v mean_v true_o corpus_fw-la do_v mean_a truth_n so_o christ_n take_v truth_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v m._n jewel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o else_o bone_n without_o flesh_n or_o skin_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o this_o point_n m._n juel_n divinity_n leadethus_o o_o miserable_a time_n o_o cor_o rupted_a manner_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o the_o adverb_n corporaliter_fw-la corporal_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v a_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n jewel_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o natural_o untruth_n and_o sâ—…eshly_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n say_v we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o and_o he_o in_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n for_o when_o a_o join_n of_o twain_o be_v make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o yâ—_z one_o be_v join_v to_o yâ—_z other_o which_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o that_o twain_o to_o wit_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o as_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o who_o real_o eat_v and_o dige_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n join_v most_o real_o to_o he_o that_o worthy_o receave_v his_o body_n jewel_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n require_v not_o any_o corporal_a untruth_n be_v san._n that_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o be_v m._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o yet_o the_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v corporal_a in_o deed_n the_o manner_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o if_o you_o exclude_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o corporal_a be_v you_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n corporal_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o corporal_a truth_n jewel_n it_o require_v not_o any_o local_a be_v â—…ntruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o local_a be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n occupi_v the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v occupy_v before_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o we_o even_o so_o christ_n being_n be_v local_a in_o us._n jewel_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o untruth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a means_n of_o be_v san._n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o spirit_n be_v also_o natural_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o concâ—…rning_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v create_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v after_o the_o rate_n as_o every_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o effect_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o be_v in_o impertiâ—…nt_fw-la we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n &_o caet_fw-la san._n you_o be_v now_o in_o a_o common_a place_n m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o spirit_n will_v that_o take_v away_o his_o be_v here_o in_o body_n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n shall_v one_o truth_n always_o displace_v a_o other_o with_o you_o these_o be_v sowter_n argument_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o â—…truthe_n neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n san._n the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n have_v forget_v that_o we_o now_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o for_o thâ—…nd_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a coniâ—…ction_n by_o this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o no_o as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o conâ—…t_v a_o heretic_n do_v not_o only_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v come_v himself_o and_o by_o disputation_n of_o mouth_n do_v persuade_v he_o the_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o mean_a of_o work_v it_o be_v by_o corporal_a prâ—…sence_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o unâ—…_n doâ—…h_n mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o â–ª_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n say_v s._n cyprian_n san._n s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o to_o meanâ—…e_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v by_o this_o union_n the_o second_o person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o only_a sâ—…e_n be_v consubstanciall_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o hiâ—…_n father_n but_o we_o by_o eat_v his_o real_a flesh_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n attain_v throâ—…_n the_o flâ—…sh_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â–ª_o even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—…pirit_n of_o christ._n again_o whereas_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o yâ—_z union_n wâ—…ich_a be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n &_o husband_n tarry_v â—…oth_v 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o several_a substance_n notwithstanding_o
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoâ—…ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeâ—…_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyâ—…ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thâ—…effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wâ—…igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d now_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o constance_n at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reâ—…_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aâ—…l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o â—…udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coâ—…rtes_n all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n â–ª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaâ—…ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conâ—…_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begâ—…ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciâ—…cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereâ—…ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsâ—…re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thâ—…y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eâ—…ident_a than_o the_o perfoâ—…mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wâ—…tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coâ—…trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o â—…t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerâ—…s_n to_o have_v â—…ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sâ—…bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o â—…ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profâ—…sse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayâ—…th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pâ—…ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couâ—…cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoâ—…_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nâ—…de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v â—…live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conâ—…ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o â—…ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoâ—…â—…lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o â—…e_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaâ—…d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o â—…ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiâ—…e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proâ—…e_v that_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o â—…t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abâ—…ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o straâ—…gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v â—…ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o â—…_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myâ—…_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubâ—…lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v than_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o inward_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o apostle_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n by_o those_o word_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v therein_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v due_o speak_v straight_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v present_a if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o present_a here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o note_v well_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o therefore_o the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v it_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v now_o obtain_v some_o easy_a and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o language_n as_o when_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n we_o mean_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o key_n of_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o mean_v authority_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n or_o by_o open_v the_o mouth_n we_o mean_v speak_v which_o kind_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v call_v figurative_a for_o some_o respect_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proper_a speech_n because_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v every_o speech_n proper_a otherwise_o a_o very_a figurative_a understand_v speech_n signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v and_o consequent_o no_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o sign_n be_v ever_o plain_a evident_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o show_v it_o make_v to_o 1._o our_o sense_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o figure_n not_o make_v common_a by_o use_n be_v obscure_a dark_a uncertain_a as_o all_o riddle_n be_v until_o they_o be_v open_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_o no_o sacrament_n have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o because_o no_o evident_a token_n have_v be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o evident_a token_n when_o i_o may_v more_o true_o veryfie_v the_o contradictory_n then_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v well_o it_o be_v a_o true_a token_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v never_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o any_o figure_n of_o â—…hetorike_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v to_o think_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o tree_n stone_n water_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v clean_o diverse_a in_o nature_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o to_o do_v after_o the_o name_n of_o body_n once_o hear_v out_o of_o christ_n christ._n mouth_n be_v almost_o impossible_a so_o long_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v exclude_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o body_n from_o my_o understanding_n will_v i_o or_o will_v i_o this_o will_v be_v to_o i_o either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o see_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a sign_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o body_n must_v likewise_o be_v true_o present_a for_o so_o the_o token_n do_v report_n if_o when_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v stand_v muse_v and_o divise_v how_o be_v may_v be_v take_v unproper_o and_o signify_v a_o certain_a betoken_v without_o a_o true_a be_v sure_o because_o all_o ignorant_a man_n study_n they_o never_o so_o long_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v no_o thinâ—…_n such_o thing_n for_o that_o no_o such_o example_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_v be_v thereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n word_n shall_v signify_v one_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o may_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o conjecture_n the_o betoken_v of_o his_o body_n to_o other_o who_o conjecture_n that_o christ_n point_v to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o but_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o can_v not_o so_o put_v matter_n together_o they_o will_v signify_v always_o man_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n uery_o the_o twelve_o apâ—…tles_n be_v very_o simple_a ignorant_a and_z as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d without_o learning_n neither_o be_v their_o mind_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n at_o yâ—_z tyme._n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o know_v 4._o what_o they_o do_v receive_v wherefore_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o they_o now_o see_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v ensue_v that_o see_v christ_n make_v always_o a_o true_a sign_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n marry_o to_o john_n caluine_n who_o be_v more_o deep_o learn_v and_o who_o study_v full_o sore_a to_o diverse_o make_v and_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o o_o lord_n to_o what_o case_n be_v these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n bring_v if_o according_a to_o some_o man_n they_o shall_v sound_v one_o way_n and_o to_o other_o a_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o stand_v chief_o &_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v as_o though_o all_o other_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o word_n plain_a enough_o thou_o lord_n alone_o have_v neither_o utterance_n nor_o wit_n nor_o mind_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o make_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o invisible_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o token_n be_v evident_a all_o man_n do_v sayingâ—…_n quick_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o strive_v we_o upon_o a_o evident_a matter_n call_v woman_n &_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o token_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n make_v i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v stand_v to_o betoken_v nor_o body_n for_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o kind_n of_o token_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a to_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v